where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o after_o a_o long_a communication_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n 24._o declare_v and_o open_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o after_o diverse_a like_o appear_n 15._o at_o length_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o as_o paul_n witness_v but_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v many_o time_n beguile_v &_o the_o devil_n legierdemaine_v be_v too_o well_o know_v whereby_o he_o many_o time_n with_o false_a apparition_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v with_o some_o ghost_n or_o illusion_n of_o satan_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 24._o how_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o take_v not_o only_o a_o semblant_a and_o show_v of_o his_o former_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n member_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o body_n glorify_v have_v need_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o where_o they_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o generation_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o still_o do_v retain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o the_o glorify_v or_o clarify_n of_o the_o body_n take_v away_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a it_o make_v to_o rise_v again_o incorruptible_a immortal_a glorious_a 15._o and_o a_o celestial_a body_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n make_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o still_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n show_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o large_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o where_o belove_v in_o christ_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v go_v about_o either_o to_o call_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o doubt_n or_o else_o somewayes_o to_o blemish_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v again_o neither_o want_v we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorify_v thereof_o be_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o it_o now_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v they_o none_o but_o because_o they_o will_v maintain_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n neither_o perceive_v they_o through_o their_o contention_n that_o while_o they_o defend_v his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o overthrow_n that_o which_o they_o fight_v for_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n either_o his_o body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v there_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n together_o therefore_o augustine_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o who_o perceive_v well_o that_o space_n of_o place_n can_v so_o little_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n away_o then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v body_n take_v away_o say_v he_o space_n or_o limitation_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o dardanus_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o same_o augustine_n answer_v they_o marvellous_a well_o that_o in_o this_o case_n fly_v to_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o so_o defend_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n epistle_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o otherwheres_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o declare_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n so_o many_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v prove_v kingdom_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o the_o jew_n also_o confess_v unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o truth_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o wist_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o or_o no_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_v his_o enemy_n as_o his_o footstool_n who_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o except_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o we_o can_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o king_n nor_o yet_o look_v for_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n through_o this_o affiance_n and_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o mynistery_n with_o such_o constancy_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n reign_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o so_o diligent_a a_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v strong_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o more_o effectuous_a and_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o glorious_a and_o evident_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v some_o obscure_a &_o unknown_a person_n to_o man_n they_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a resurrection_n have_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n consider_v shall_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n salvation_n three_o it_o behoove_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v well_o testify_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o saluatjoin_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n oftentimes_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
singular_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o show_v her_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n she_o request_v they_o home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o lodge_v they_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v earnest_o in_o their_o office_n daily_o win_v more_o and_o more_o disciple_n and_o so_o begin_v a_o church_n together_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o satan_n think_v this_o gear_n intolerable_a assay_v to_o resist_v these_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o first_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o subtlety_n and_o guileful_a flattery_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v examine_v but_o the_o first_o encounter_n luke_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o person_n devil_n who_o help_n satan_n use_v in_o this_o conflict_n this_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o damozell_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n which_o by_o her_o prophesy_v be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o python_n the_o gentile_n suppose_v to_o be_v apollo_n who_o have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o that_o serpent_n python_n which_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o prophesy_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v by_o many_o word_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o delphi_n claros_n delos_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n the_o devil_n sometime_o use_v to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o famous_a he_o likewise_o inspire_v certain_a private_a person_n strike_v they_o sudden_o mad_a and_o make_v they_o speak_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n which_o superstitious_a man_n receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o credible_a oracle_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o foolish_a man_n will_v enterprise_v or_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o these_o prophet_n and_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v run_v to_o these_o oracle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a advantage_n follow_v because_o man_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v let_v for_o no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satan_n raise_v up_o a_o instrument_n hereof_o among_o the_o philippian_n against_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n either_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v they_o or_o else_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a commons_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o what_o engine_n satan_n maintain_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o man_n namely_o by_o lie_v and_o curious_a and_o soothsay_a art_n wherein_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o magician_n 7.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v withstand_v moses_n among_o these_o may_v baalam_n also_o be_v number_v although_o he_o do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o chanaanite_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n command_v to_o be_v destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o augur_n aruspices_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n astrologer_n necromancer_n geomancer_n hydromancer_n and_o infynite_v other_o who_o counsel_n and_o say_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n well_o satan_n scarce_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o this_o vanity_n of_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n he_o many_o time_n raise_v up_o certain_a prophet_n which_o either_o make_v themselves_o cunning_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o can_v put_v away_o disease_n by_o enchantment_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o some_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o where_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n majesty_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n this_o presumption_n of_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v with_o the_o wile_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v toward_o the_o late_a day_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n on_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o offer_v of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o this_o demoniake_n damsel_n for_o such_o be_v their_o liberality_n towards_o she_o that_o her_o master_n and_o dame_n have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o she_o but_o yet_o they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v want_v harbour_n unless_o lydia_n which_o also_o be_v a_o forrenner_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n the_o like_a unthankfulness_n &_o perversity_n be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o they_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o dumb_a image_n deceyve_a priest_n conjurer_n enchanter_n soothsayers_n and_o wise_a folk_n as_o they_o call_v they_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o much_o that_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o satan_n by_o who_o subtlety_n they_o may_v perceive_v both_o their_o good_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o body_n trouble_v and_o molest_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o deceiver_n and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o study_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 18._o levit._n 20._o esaye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o do_v let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n what_o to_o look_v for_o see._n 1._o sam._n 28._o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o mark_v what_o satan_n do_v by_o this_o damsel_n she_o follow_v the_o apostle_n truth_n which_o of_o custom_n resort_v to_o the_o prayer_n cry_v out_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o why_o he_o can_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pretence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o suggestion_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o so_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v that_o he_o most_o crafty_o undermine_v christ_n cause_n where_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a sort_n special_o with_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o be_v present_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o satan_n know_v he_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n amongst_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cry_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v with_o wise_a man_n furthermore_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v also_o his_o answer_n whereby_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n commend_v but_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v stand_v where_o aught_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v therefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v privy_o to_o
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wiâ—tes_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v of_o pilate_n what_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o pilate_n think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o all_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v because_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v so_o little_a in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n every_o where_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o way_n which_o the_o infernal_a jay_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n &_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n by_o and_o by_o peck_n up_o ministry_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n be_v he_o so_o fear_v with_o festus_n importunate_a interruption_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o through_o his_o silence_n confirm_v the_o sinister_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n no._n yea_o rather_o he_o bold_o defend_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a say_v he_o most_o dear_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o he_o bold_o put_v such_o slander_n away_o yet_o modest_o &_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n lest_o through_o impatiency_n and_o ire_n and_o render_v of_o rail_v again_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o deed_n therefore_o after_o a_o wise_a sort_n he_o utter_o deny_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o utter_v by_o he_o after_o no_o curious_a sort_n but_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n among_o who_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o great_a &_o principal_a feast_n of_o all_o other_o again_o he_o call_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o to_o witness_v who_o foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o his_o say_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v believe_v thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n he_o prevent_v it_o add_v moreover_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a be_v yet_o such_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o in_o doubt_n all_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o agrippa_n confess_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v great_o move_v with_o his_o word_n now_o be_v it_o here_o we_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v first_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o that_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sobriety_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o they_o sell_v lease_v whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n let_v they_o use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sobriety_n give_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v edify_v man_n unto_o godliness_n lest_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a question_n and_o also_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a but_o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o without_o all_o impediment_n we_o shall_v behold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god._n furthermore_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o obscurity_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o corner_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v public_o and_o open_o among_o the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o rascal_n or_o defame_a also_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o renown_a matter_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n in_o they_o furthermore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v free_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o religion_n this_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n call_v our_o belief_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o credit_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o call_v it_o in_o controversy_n for_o see_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n put_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o controversy_n that_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o john_n 5._o how_o much_o more_o execrable_a be_v the_o impudeneie_n of_o our_o day_n where_o some_o man_n wicked_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o some_o wonderful_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o while_o they_o contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v of_o god_n and_o infallible_a he_o see_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n he_o feel_v also_o certain_a evident_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v what_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o go_v not_o forward_o and_o public_o profess_v christ_n uere_o the_o unhappy_a like_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o friendship_n and_o glory_n whereof_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o go_v unto_o they_o who_o many_o man_n hate_v and_o envy_v and_o other_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v no_o
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n .110_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o chief_o david_n so_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o give_v we_o law_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v his_o expedition_n as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n overcome_v he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v tie_v fast_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n furthermore_o of_o his_o liberality_n more_o than_o royal_a he_o abundant_o enrich_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o by_o his_o priesthood_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o they_o which_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o serve_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a thereby_o how_o to_o know_v he_o the_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v for_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v luke_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v join_v work_n and_o doctrine_n together_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n all_o that_o concern_v christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v together_o for_o except_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o work_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o other_o live_v a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o more_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o salvation_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o work_v shall_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v 5._o the_o work_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o counterfeit_a christian_n of_o this_o world_n impeach_v who_o believe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n use_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o his_o only_a merit_n then_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o former_a faith_n they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n and_o seek_v infinite_a mean_n beside_o christ_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a report_n of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n great_o extol_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n even_o so_o that_o which_o these_o man_n confess_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o deny_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurtful_a waver_a be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o for_o that_o they_o consider_v christ_n bare_z work_v whereby_o they_o be_v move_v somewhat_o to_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o that_o marvel_n endure_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v the_o prop_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v christ_n teach_n they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v repose_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v his_o say_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 4._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o through_o i_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o elemental_a water_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 4._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o luke_n make_v christ_n ascension_n gospel_n the_o very_a end_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o henceforth_o need_v no_o more_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o earth_n which_o long_o since_o have_v faithful_o and_o full_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o merit_n the_o doctrine_n the_o counsel_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o withhold_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o he_o himself_o also_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v any_o where_o corporal_o present_a but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v handle_v let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o present_a church_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n of_o that_o one_o commandment_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_a holy_a ghost_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n mean_v to_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n of_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o the_o which_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o christ_n although_o absent_a in_o his_o body_n cease_v not_o yet_o to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o here_o he_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a householder_n which_o go_v into_o the_o country_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n tell_v each_o of_o his_o household_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v absent_a even_o so_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v as_o his_o friend_n he_o instruct_v they_o with_o commandment_n lest_o they_o through_o rashness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n shall_v offend_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxv_o of_o matthew_n make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o tyrant_n and_o deceiver_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o pleasure_n &_o cruelty_n for_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v such_o charge_n of_o they_o
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
they_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v their_o cause_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n in_o which_o do_v they_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a will_v take_v very_a manhood_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o sure_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o and_o paul_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o but_o because_o we_o shall_v otherwheres_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a and_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o see_v his_o godhead_n who_o we_o rejoice_v in_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o after_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o peter_n sermon_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o christ._n secondary_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n consider_v how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n they_o have_v commit_v for_o he_o say_v this_o jesus_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o accuse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n you_o say_v he_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o soldier_n hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o true_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o all_o the_o people_n charge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o also_o require_v with_o importunate_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o with_o their_o importunacy_n overcome_v pilot_n which_o long_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v us._n sin_n by_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o must_v be_v detect_v publish_v and_o accuse_v for_o except_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o care_n much_o for_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o either_o perceive_v not_o their_o sickness_n or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v it_o care_v not_o for_o physic_n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v the_o physician_n though_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o whosoever_o feel_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o think_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v dissemble_v or_o purge_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o neither_o seek_v christ_n great_o themselves_o nor_o worthy_o receive_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o stand_v rather_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o to_o withstand_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n profess_v he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 9_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v the_o righteous_a 5._o but_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o amongst_o his_o property_n he_o first_o reckon_v that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24._o he_o will_v first_o have_v repentance_n to_o be_v teach_v next_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v join_v therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o first_o prove_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v christ_n death_n preach_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n of_o faith_n but_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o commonalty_n only_o he_o add_v another_o thing_n sin_n whereby_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n sometime_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o bribe_v judas_n with_o money_n and_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o outrageous_a a_o mischief_n in_o the_o same_o number_n may_v pilot_n be_v reckon_v which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o altogether_o faultless_a who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o think_v it_o better_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o all_o these_o peter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o peter_n bold_o say_v so_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a city_n where_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o very_o fresh_a here_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o stout_a and_o bold_a defender_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accuse_v public_a offence_n and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o modesty_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n 36._o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o as_o david_n say_v use_v to_o flatter_v we_o nor_o we_o must_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v the_o person_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la can_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yea_o how_o much_o more_o of_o authority_n the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o more_o hurtful_a be_v the_o offence_n beside_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n wherein_o be_v rich_fw-fr poor_a noble_n 24._o and_o commons_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 1_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o regard_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v afraid_a but_o let_v they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n that_o peter_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o much_o offence_n god._n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
god_n without_o controlment_n fear_v the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o godlye_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 27.118_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o 94._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v these_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o these_o which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o fear_v mortal_a man_n and_o many_o time_n their_o servant_n yea_o their_o own_o child_n and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o courageous_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o cowardly_a and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o most_o miserable_a man_n so_o god_n revenge_v his_o contempt_n and_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n be_v a_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o tyranny_n set_v up_o against_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o thing_n magistrate_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o office_n with_o commendation_n ought_v diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v crosse._n why_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o again_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v he_o no_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o or_o pass_v he_o no_o more_o on_o they_o who_o so_o diligent_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o so_o for_o their_o great_a constancy_n declare_v god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a must_v triumph_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o where_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n overcome_v the_o world_n with_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o also_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o we_o shall_v desire_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o victory_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o step_n as_o peter_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n against_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o christian_n modesty_n who_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n neither_o murmur_n impatient_o against_o god_n apostle_n nor_o move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o know_v god_n will_v order_v all_o thing_n wise_o just_o and_o to_o their_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n they_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o if_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o require_v therefore_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o his_o help_n all_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o mutter_v against_o god_n and_o dare_v over_o bold_o reprehend_v his_o judgement_n and_o as_o many_o also_o as_o seek_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o unlawful_a sedition_n as_o though_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o tyrant_n be_v sometime_o punish_v by_o sedition_n and_o that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o seditious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o use_v a_o moderate_a and_o just_a kind_n of_o rule_n towards_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v author_n of_o sedition_n 24.26_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v david_n so_o abhor_v that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n his_o open_a enemy_n because_o he_o will_v commit_v no_o heinous_a offence_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n must_v use_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o thereupon_o ensue_v not_o only_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o a_o uproar_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o will_v neither_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n be_v in_o peril_n ne_o yet_o move_v or_o procure_v fight_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n amongst_o many_o other_o be_v these_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o church_n &_o leave_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o safeguard_n but_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n because_o i_o more_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o if_o any_o force_n shall_v carry_v i_o from_o the_o church_n epistle_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o not_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v if_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v why_o therefore_o be_v you_o trouble_v willing_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o enforce_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v i_o may_v sorrow_n i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v mourn_v against_o battle_n soldier_n and_o the_o goth_n my_o weapon_n be_v tear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o priest_n otherwise_o i_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o resist_v and_o to_o fly_v and_o forsake_v the_o church_n i_o use_v not_o etc_n etc_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o incense_v or_o move_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n epistle_n to_o appease_v they_o i_o though_o good_a here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v these_o thing_n that_o minister_n may_v learn_v constancy_n join_v with_o true_a and_o christian_n prudency_n by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n constant_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n patient_o to_o suffer_v peril_n faithful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxvij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o thaâ—_z you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v record_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o although_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o before_o a_o counsel_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n toward_o but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o safety_n and_o god_n help_v whensoever_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o danger_n and_o adversity_n and_o take_v not_o from_o we_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o we_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o after_o he_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o safe_a which_o dwell_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o
ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n â–ª_o etc_n etc_n now_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v moses_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n enough_o against_o his_o adversary_n which_o complain_v on_o he_o as_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o moses_n despise_a we_o have_v here_o chief_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n make_v he_o the_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v already_o hate_v of_o the_o egyptian_n refuse_v of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v in_o banishment_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v neither_o of_o our_o own_o case_n nor_o other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n where_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o the_o world_n contemptuous_o abhor_v and_o disdain_v for_o this_o be_v god_n property_n to_o choose_v the_o humble_a and_o base_a and_o by_o they_o to_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o xiij_o psalm_n how_o god_n take_v up_o the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n whereunto_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n sing_v be_v like_a 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n &_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o moses_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o so_o god_n of_o a_o assekeeper_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n and_o david_n he_o take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o a_o princely_a throne_n whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v for_o the_o more_o part_n fisherman_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v advance_v so_o high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o obeisance_n of_o christ_n within_o few_o year_n here_o may_v they_o that_o be_v despise_v and_o without_o glory_n receive_v comfort_n also_o they_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a least_o presumption_n as_o solomon_n say_v go_v before_o destruction_n 16._o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o private_a power_n or_o authority_n for_o steven_n plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o delivery_n be_v due_a only_a to_o christ_n after_o which_o sense_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v wherein_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o â—â—n_fw-la â–ª_o for_o that_o be_v after_o none_o other_o sort_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o minister_n plant_v build_v win_v man_n unto_o god_n remit_v sin_n and_o keep_v they_o unremit_v not_o because_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o because_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v who_o also_o even_o without_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o say_v moses_n be_v make_v the_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o show_v how_o he_o use_v his_o office_n he_o bring_v they_o forth_o deliverer_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n â–ª_o and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n so_o that_o steven_n acknowledge_v in_o moses_n no_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o deliver_v only_o but_o willing_o confess_v that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v and_o fulfil_v his_o office_n and_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o these_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n and_o be_v diligent_o set_v out_o in_o moses_n write_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n egypt_n amongst_o which_o those_o be_v first_o to_o be_v place_v which_o he_o wrought_v to_o purchase_v a_o credit_n to_o his_o vocation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n which_o serpent_n do_v eat_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n rod_n which_o they_o by_o enchantment_n have_v transform_v into_o serpent_n then_o follow_v the_o ten_o horrible_a and_o prodigious_a plague_n wherewith_o god_n marvelous_o afflict_a pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o all_o the_o egyptian_n water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o be_v make_v not_o only_o unfyt_v for_o any_o use_n but_o also_o upbraid_v the_o egyptian_n with_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n and_o babeslaughter_n then_o be_v there_o frog_n send_v which_o not_o only_o in_o their_o field_n but_o also_o crawl_v in_o their_o house_n with_o their_o troublesome_a â—oyse_n vex_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n after_o they_o follow_v louse_n more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o frog_n because_o they_o stack_n fast_o unto_o their_o body_n eat_v into_o their_o flesh_n by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o come_v divers_a swarm_n of_o fly_n by_o heap_n vex_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o because_o this_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v but_o fleabiting_n and_o trifle_n they_o have_v yet_o more_o grievous_a than_o this_o send_v among_o they_o â–ª_o for_o a_o horrible_a and_o courageous_a rot_n of_o murhen_n kill_v up_o their_o cattle_n both_o small_a and_o great_a in_o the_o man_n body_n rise_v filthy_a botch_n and_o sore_n ugly_a run_v monstrous_a hail_n destroy_v their_o whole_a year_n crop_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o the_o hail_n touch_v not_o or_o spring_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n again_o the_o caterpillar_n devour_v lie_v in_o their_o field_n as_o thick_a as_o bail_v and_o because_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o blind_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o god_n he_o send_v among_o they_o fearful_a and_o feeleable_a darkness_n and_o at_o length_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o strike_v they_o all_o egypt_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o their_o first_o bear_v so_o that_o no_o house_n be_v void_a of_o this_o horrible_a calamity_n and_o mourn_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v down_o and_o vanquish_v most_o mighty_a tyrant_n for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o use_v to_o send_v forth_o as_o well_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o bad_a yea_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o vile_a or_o weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o vex_v yea_o and_o to_o kill_v man_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o arm_v it_o thereunto_o by_o his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o frog_n and_o so_o vex_v with_o swarm_n of_o louse_n and_o fly_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v proud_o reâ—ected_v 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o mouse_n he_o revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o name_n among_o the_o philistine_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o we_o read_v how_o antiochus_n sylla_n herode_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o louse_n and_o vermin_n that_o breed_v of_o their_o own_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o humble_a ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o not_o like_o mad_a man_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o thing_n temporal_a sea_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n be_v those_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v enclose_v with_o the_o chariot_n
utter_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o paul_n docdoctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n doctrine_n he_o confess_v otherwheres_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o he_o only_o know_v he_o think_v best_a only_o to_o preach_v he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o yea_o in_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o comprise_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n wherein_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n together_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v depend_v on_o christ_n only_o paul_n acknowledge_v both_o these_o nature_n for_o how_o can_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n which_o intreat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o he_o know_v die_v and_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o concern_v his_o manhood_n but_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o divinity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a 4._o and_o in_o a_o time_n thereunto_o ordain_v make_v man_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o show_v furthermore_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o old_a usage_n and_o because_o the_o saviour_n promise_v to_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v the_o other_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n 6._o that_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o can_v swerve_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n let_v they_o constant_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o 1_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v but_o do_v paul_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o way_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o damascus_n school_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n through_o who_o dotage_n the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deface_v he_o think_v good_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n only_o which_o shall_v restore_v that_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a his_o conversation_n so_o humble_a and_o his_o death_n so_o reproachful_a to_o be_v their_o messiah_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n stout_o withstand_v and_o affirm_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o number_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o great_o molest_v and_o shame_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o all_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o yield_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n preach_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v wherein_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v a_o plain_n and_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o which_o reprove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v author_n of_o intolerable_a dissension_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o plain_n and_o simple_a teach_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v obscure_v and_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o labour_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o unwarye_a from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o both_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v again_o where_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v also_o open_o confute_v lest_o by_o their_o boldness_n they_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v in_o suspicion_n we_o read_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v both_o these_o way_n who_o example_n they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o raw_a sort_n in_o sound_n doctrine_n 1._o but_o also_o to_o refel_v and_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o which_o thing_n seem_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n in_o those_o day_n but_o also_o will_v have_v we_o warn_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o what_o right_o therefore_o can_v they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n impiety_n detect_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o now_o a_o day_n bear_v swing_v in_o the_o church_n preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o effect_n or_o success_n of_o this_o meeting_n together_o all_o they_o say_v luke_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o make_v havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o compare_v paul_n do_v now_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v 1_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v that_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o paul_n ensample_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v and_o improve_v his_o know_a error_n for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o impudent_a mind_n yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v both_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o command_v we_o willing_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a impiety_n &_o impudency_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n stiff_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a error_n and_o as_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o his_o
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v together_o upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n all_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o behoove_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 9.10_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o put_v sin_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o of_o he_o it_o behoove_v our_o redemption_n shall_v take_v beginning_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o where_o peter_n may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o he_o say_v also_o he_o be_v sâ—ayne_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o herein_o he_o accuse_v the_o great_a unkindness_n of_o his_o nation_n especial_o see_v a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v so_o diligent_a a_o mention_n of_o christ_n benefit_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o continual_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o wonder_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assault_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n entreat_v the_o more_o diligent_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 15._o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o death_n which_o hitherto_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v hold_v christ_n as_o fast_o as_o other_o man_n than_o no_o man_n can_v have_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n before_o that_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o raise_v again_o lazarus_n and_o certain_a other_o even_o so_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o and_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o third_o day_n like_o a_o valiant_a conqueror_n he_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n return_v into_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v deny_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o matthew_n say_v have_v bribe_v the_o soldier_n with_o money_n therefore_o peter_n constant_o now_o defend_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o raise_v jesus_n the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o christ_n who_o they_o deadly_a hate_v shall_v so_o familiar_o declare_v himself_o but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v of_o god_n before_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o whereby_o christ_n himself_o declare_v chief_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 21._o that_o be_v how_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o the_o disciple_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n who_o dullness_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o eat_v meat_n also_o whereof_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n because_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o whereby_o their_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a which_o yet_o cease_v not_o scoff_o to_o deride_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n furthermore_o dead_a although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o may_v also_o be_v include_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o therewithal_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n yet_o peter_n join_v a_o third_o thing_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o this_o article_n he_o declare_v a_o very_a evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n because_o he_o testify_v 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v happen_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n for_o this_o world_n for_o we_o see_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n vex_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o toil_v and_o travail_v and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o use_v cruelty_n towards_o other_o without_o comptrolment_n which_o thing_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v have_v be_v sometime_o so_o move_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o he_o consider_v sometime_o the_o uncertain_a &_o unworthy_a variety_n and_o alteration_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o king_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n sleep_v not_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o as_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o the_o archangel_n sound_v the_o trump_n 4._o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o preach_v this_o article_n he_o command_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v say_v erewhile_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o we_o see_v diverse_a for_o this_o cause_n chief_o entice_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o think_v little_a thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o most_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o all_o virtue_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n before_o christ_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n sure_o the_o think_v hereof_o do_v most_o effectuous_o keep_v under_o the_o affection_n of_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o entycement_n of_o the_o world_n again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
god_n give_v repentance_n after_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o he_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o he_o mollify_v and_o convert_v man_n mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n by_o repentance_n to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v both_o although_o the_o late_a sense_n be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v where_o they_o say_v repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o testify_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o repentance_n which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o he_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o atonement_n now_o then_o be_v we_o messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 5._o even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god._n they_o name_v repentance_n express_o have_v respect_n unto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o command_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n neither_o must_v these_o two_o be_v at_o any_o time_n separate_v lest_o man_n take_v occasion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v carnal_o again_o this_o have_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o he_o say_v repentance_n be_v give_v unto_o life_n therefore_o repentance_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n there_o be_v apparent_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v 18._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n flatter_v or_o delude_v any_o man_n with_o vain_a promise_n hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o the_o judge_n which_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o the_o israelite_n never_o return_v to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ninivite_n through_o faithful_a repentance_n cause_v god_n to_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o repentance_n that_o achab_n have_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o little_a time_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n commend_v 21._o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o pytbrinke_n of_o desperation_n think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o former_a wickedness_n that_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o which_o man_n will_v be_v comfort_v with_o these_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a 1._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v like_o purple_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n again_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n 103._o long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v etc_n etc_n now_o after_o luke_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n gentyle_n which_o contain_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o have_v intermyt_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v stretch_v &_o enlarge_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o antioch_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o man_n be_v there_o first_o call_v christian_n and_o principal_o he_o note_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o steven_n persecution_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o he_o say_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n spring_v of_o so_o doleful_a a_o cause_n for_o how_o pitiful_a a_o case_n the_o church_n stand_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o persecution_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n in_o secret_a â—o_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o their_o door_n as_o to_o a_o slaughter-house_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o seem_v like_o a_o scratch_a and_o tear_v body_n that_o have_v beâ—ne_v incurable_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o scatter_a church_n spring_v a_o new_a body_n for_o they_o who_o this_o cruel_a tempest_n have_v thus_o scatter_v remember_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n begin_v to_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o of_o they_o go_v as_o far_o as_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n do_v illustrate_v those_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o example_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o faith_n full_a of_o all_o age_n may_v be_v confirm_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o man_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o drive_v into_o straits_n but_o be_v rather_o thereby_o build_v up_o &_o enlarge_v for_o that_o that_o luke_n report_v here_o to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_n to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o persecution_n and_o as_o after_o horrible_a tempest_n clear_a weather_n common_o follow_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o persecution_n the_o church_n always_o look_v more_o bright_a &_o cheerful_a for_o god_n scatter_v the_o device_n of_o nation_n but_o his_o purpose_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n king_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n 33.2_o &_o 110_o but_o luke_n diligent_o intreat_v of_o those_o disagree_v by_o who_o ministry_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o importance_n all_o which_o be_v disperse_v because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o order_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o it_o be_v like_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v between_o peter_n &_o cornelius_n other_o some_o which_o he_o write_v be_v of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrene_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v disagree_v god_n so_o dispose_v his_o gift_n that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o success_n thereof_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o depend_v of_o a_o certain_a conspiracy_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v hereafter_o report_v of_o the_o contention_n that_o fall_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o wax_v so_o hot_a that_o those_o singular_a and_o choose_a instrument_n of_o christ_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o therefore_o let_v it_o offend_v no_o man_n if_o now_o a_o day_n he_o see_v any_o like_a matter_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n write_v 11._o that_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v try_v howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v wherewith_o they_o all_o be_v inflame_v have_v utter_o forget_v the_o danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a before_o and_o everywhere_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o constancy_n ought_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v they_o be_v for_o
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
that_o in_o claudius_n day_n they_o be_v all_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o grievous_a attempt_n for_o jew_n defame_v person_n almost_o with_o all_o man_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n &_o signor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o accusation_n be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o some_o great_a fire_n begin_v thou_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n consider_v what_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v incense_v &_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n &_o advantage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a point_n to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n they_o make_v of_o a_o private_a case_n a_o public_a with_o marvellous_a art_n and_o craft_n so_o proceed_v as_o though_o they_o take_v the_o public_a weal_n cause_n in_o hand_n thus_o we_o hear_v caiaphas_n play_v the_o rhetorician_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n consult_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n perish_v and_o now_o a_o day_n nothing_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o set_v a_o pretence_n of_o common_a weal_n upon_o private_a affection_n when_o man_n desire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v banish_v this_o craft_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o captain_n the_o devil_n who_o we_o read_v use_v the_o same_o trick_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o do_v he_o not_o this_o way_n entice_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n &_o so_o propose_v his_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v seek_v no_o whit_n for_o his_o own_o avail_n but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o declare_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o some_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a wise_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o world_n any_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n what_o he_o be_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v his_o say_n touch_v turn_v of_o stone_n into_o bread_n and_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v everywhere_o example_n of_o such_o sleight_n the_o chief_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o beguile_v either_o with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o member_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o crime_n common_o the_o truth_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o that_o she_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v common_a weal_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a commons_n with_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v count_v for_o seditious_a fellow_n seducer_n and_o beguiler_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v so_o call_v of_o pharaoh_n the_o tyrant_n for_o thus_o he_o answer_v they_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n why_o pluck_v you_o the_o people_n away_o from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o wicked_a achab_n more_o bitter_o upbraid_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o same_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n yet_o be_v that_o more_o grievous_a that_o amasias_n the_o priest_n lay_v to_o amos_n the_o prophet_n charge_n before_o king_n jeroboam_n in_o these_o word_n amos_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n can_v away_o with_o his_o sermon_n yea_o the_o wicked_a courtier_n of_o sedechias_n the_o king_n accuse_v jeremy_n of_o treason_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o christ_n charge_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o pilot_n we_o find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n again_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o loose_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar._n these_o be_v grievous_a matter_n and_o argue_v the_o great_a impudency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o day_n these_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a do_v they_o say_v which_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o now_o adays_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v and_o count_v for_o christian_n which_o challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n shepherd_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o call_v that_o a_o new_a doctrine_n a_o seditious_a and_o a_o deceitful_a which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n leave_v law_n and_o privilege_n free_a unto_o magistrate_n bid_v we_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o commend_v unto_o we_o principal_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o command_v we_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n who_o may_v not_o therefore_o cry_v out_o o_o manner_n o_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o esteem_v their_o slander_n one_o mite_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prison_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o philippi_n be_v concern_v this_o present_a cause_n but_o what_o say_v i_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o without_o all_o judgement_n they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n against_o the_o apostle_n sreyghtways_o they_o tear_z and_o rend_v their_o garment_n as_o though_o there_o want_v minister_n of_o such_o mischief_n then_o they_o command_v they_o without_o hear_v their_o answer_n and_o be_v guiltless_a to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o scourge_v at_o length_n they_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o watch_v as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o punishment_n than_o other_o malefactor_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n thrust_v into_o the_o stock_n but_o what_o more_o injustice_n can_v magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o office_n show_v he_o offend_v that_o do_v but_o deny_v he_o leave_v that_o be_v accuse_v to_o excuse_v himself_o but_o these_o man_n beside_o beat_v stranger_n with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o thrust_v they_o in_o prison_n mean_v afterward_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v their_o answer_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o rage_n be_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v other_o that_o slander_v they_o to_o much_o to_o kindle_v their_o choler_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n fly_v this_o pestilent_a plague_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v two_o ear_n give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o may_v be_v keep_v open_a for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o that_o other_o for_o the_o defendant_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o they_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n notorious_a malefactor_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o thank_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o deliver_v the_o damsel_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n but_o for_o their_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o
the_o city_n cry_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o and_o these_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n affirm_v a_o other_o king_n one_o jesus_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o people_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v of_o jason_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o let_v they_o go_v and_o the_o brethren_n immediate_o send_v away_o paul_n &_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o berrhoea_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n ordain_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o same_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n continual_a example_n of_o which_o prophecy_n this_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n declare_v unto_o we_o for_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n always_o withstand_v they_o this_o he_o do_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n after_o that_o at_o samaria_n by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n after_o that_o again_o at_o damascus_n by_o areta_n king_n of_o arabia_n in_o cyprus_n by_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o that_o of_o a_o obstinate_a purpose_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n follow_v paul_n everywhere_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o be_v his_o enemy_n at_o lystra_n these_o withstand_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v at_o derba_fw-la and_o now_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n they_o trouble_v and_o molest_v he_o for_o by_o their_o mean_n as_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o thessalonica_n where_o the_o gospel_n begin_v prosperous_o to_o take_v root_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_v come_v upon_o these_o day_n but_o that_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o the_o world_n delight_v more_o in_o serve_v the_o prince_n thereof_o than_o in_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o view_v this_o present_a place_n which_o marvelous_o serve_v to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o wicked_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o instrument_n the_o devil_n fight_v against_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n after_o that_o it_o describe_v their_o property_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o this_o tragedy_n truth_n among_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o here_o think_v good_a to_o use_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o luke_n say_v have_v indignation_n at_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o use_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o zeal_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o cloak_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n with_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a gain_n and_o glory_n as_o by_o their_o conspiracy_n may_v easy_o appear_v for_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabond_n man_n of_o naughty_a condition_n who_o company_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v shun_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a plague_n if_o they_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o religion_n for_o thus_o be_v idle_a and_o luskishe_a lubber_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n stand_v in_o the_o market_n place_n like_o public_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o buyer_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a society_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v never_o once_o suspect_v can_v be_v among_o professor_n of_o such_o unlike_a study_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o hatred_n once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o use_v to_o join_v man_n of_o most_o diverse_a condition_n and_o nature_n in_o league_n together_o thus_o thou_o see_v the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o saducee_n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o soldier_n herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n all_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o diverse_a country_n religion_n and_o profession_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n uery_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o religion_n seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o idleness_n and_o can_v away_o with_o poverty_n be_v ready_a to_o sell_v their_o help_n about_o any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v 5._o because_o they_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o private_a glory_n so_o the_o other_o think_v there_o be_v most_o right_a where_o most_o meed_n be_v therefore_o satan_n use_v crafty_o to_o join_v and_o consocyate_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o bold_a and_o desperate_a dick_n of_o caria_n hire_v and_o wage_v by_o hypocrite_n may_v with_o open_a violence_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o can_v with_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a invention_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o prelate_n be_v see_v in_o king_n court_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o prince_n counsel_n and_o that_o monk_n which_o brag_n they_o be_v man_n dead_a unto_o the_o world_n be_v see_v fly_v in_o the_o field_n among_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o can_v find_v themselves_o no_o more_o trusty_a defendor_n than_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o measure_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n by_o gain_n and_o lucre_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o which_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o church_n in_o safety_n in_o many_o place_n now_o a_o day_n abbot_n and_o bishop_n crafty_o insynuate_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o let_v in_o by_o and_o by_o they_o find_v man_n meet_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o be_v bribe_v with_o gold_n dare_v forcible_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o other_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o bear_v great_a zeal_n unto_o god._n this_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o truth_n which_o declare_v their_o do_n which_o hitherto_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o enterprise_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v they_o set_v all_o the_o city_n by_o their_o conspiracy_n in_o a_o uproar_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o false_a rumour_n which_o they_o spread_v both_o open_o and_o privy_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n that_o do_v they_o violent_o give_v a_o assault_n to_o a_o other_o man_n house_n mean_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v find_v they_o there_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v that_o that_o make_v man_n burst_v open_a door_n and_o hale_v innocent_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o heinous_a matter_n than_o this_o for_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o bring_v and_o pull_v before_o the_o judge_n jason_n the_o apostle_n host_n a_o man_n for_o his_o hospitality_n worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n and_o with_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o traitor_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o accusation_n that_o they_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o word_n most_o impudent_a lie_n and_o slander_n these_o say_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o world_n be_v come_v hither_o also_o who_o jason_n have_v receive_v privy_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v peace_n and_o mutual_a loove_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o have_v now_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n like_o seditious_a fellow_n but_o because_o they_o know_v religion_n in_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o ado_n be_v small_o regard_v
among_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o so_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n say_v they_o appoint_v a_o other_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n before_o object_v against_o christ_n before_o pilot_n if_o you_o let_v these_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o learn_v we_o with_o what_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a most_o assault_n the_o truth_n and_o her_o minister_n first_o they_o use_v open_a force_n for_o where_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a defence_n therein_o for_o themselves_o so_o pilot_n send_v forth_o his_o crew_n with_o sword_n and_o club_n to_o take_v christ_n 22._o which_o plain_o say_v he_o do_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n thus_o cain_n violent_o kill_v abel_n and_o pharaoh_n open_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n found_v upon_o secular_a power_n and_o common_o in_o these_o day_n they_o use_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o godly_a with_o imprisonment_n chain_n gun_n spear_n fire_n and_o sword_n howbeit_o because_o the_o wise_a sort_n abhor_v from_o manifest_a violence_n and_o tyranny_n satan_n know_v crafty_o how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o matter_n with_o lie_v go_v about_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o ignominy_n and_o suspicion_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v else_o where_o allege_v in_o achab_n the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n before_o pilot_n so_o that_o we_o need_v tarry_v no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v they_o that_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o godly_a as_o though_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n injurious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n let_v we_o rather_o search_v out_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o common_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v most_o innocent_a which_o before_o seem_v worthy_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o furthermore_o what_o great_a destruction_n come_v unto_o common_a weal_n by_o idle_a and_o graceless_a person_n for_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o good_n they_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n and_o will_v be_v hire_v for_o a_o little_a to_o commit_v a_o great_a mischief_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o by_o justice_n of_o discipline_n punish_v they_o be_v at_o length_n much_o cumber_v and_o endamage_v by_o they_o and_o perceive_v their_o common_a weal_n by_o they_o to_o be_v much_o hinder_v so_o these_o man_n be_v long_o suffer_v at_o thessalonica_n wax_n at_o length_n so_o bold_a and_o desperate_a that_o be_v entice_v and_o hire_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v a_o public_a sedition_n and_o their_o boldness_n put_v all_o man_n in_o fear_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n warn_v they_o so_o diligent_o to_o see_v to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o live_v yd_o of_o other_o man_n labour_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o present_a example_n there_o be_v everywhere_o many_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n more_o pernicious_a unto_o common_a weal_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o one_o may_v serve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n and_o his_o complice_n most_o prudent_o therefore_o do_v the_o athenian_n sometime_o enact_v that_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o open_o shame_v as_o man_n get_v their_o live_n by_o no_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n with_o the_o same_o athenian_n the_o officer_n call_v areopagita_n when_o they_o suspect_v any_o of_o inordinate_a life_n call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o live_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o severity_n and_o industry_n if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o our_o day_n will_v make_v our_o common_a weal_n and_o church_n more_o quiet_a than_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o christian_n man_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o gentile_n who_o reason_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o teach_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n sedition_n who_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v end_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n first_o the_o judge_n and_o people_n be_v both_o move_v as_o common_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o sedition_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n wiseman_n and_o modest_a also_o be_v almost_o amaze_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o as_o god_n with_o a_o little_a blast_n of_o wind_n can_v chase_v away_o the_o threaten_a and_o cloudy_a countenance_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o this_o place_n with_o small_a ado_n he_o make_v they_o quiet_a &_o calm_a that_o erewhile_o seem_v to_o be_v stark_o mad_a for_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o mittigate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o hear_v jason_n speak_v and_o at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v to_o dismysse_o he_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o brethren_n in_o the_o night_n season_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o berrhoea_n where_o they_o again_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v with_o great_a fruit_n and_o utility_n but_o as_o in_o this_o council_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o precedent_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o equity_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o the_o other_o person_n have_v we_o some_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o first_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o be_v tell_v of_o jason_n he_o for_o his_o kindness_n show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o the_o lord_n so_o deliver_v he_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v which_o promise_v a_o sure_a reward_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 10._o let_v this_o kindle_v in_o we_o also_o a_o desire_n unto_o godliness_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o we_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v travail_n and_o peril_n for_o christ_n faithfull_n sake_n further_o the_o brethren_n of_o thessalonica_n show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o that_o they_o accompany_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o way_n in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v themselves_o a_o fresh_a in_o danger_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n commend_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o the_o galatian_n also_o be_v commend_v of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v give_v he_o their_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v need_v they_o but_o now_o a_o day_n minister_n have_v small_a thank_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o danger_n and_o sometime_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o christian_n people_n and_o gospeler_n final_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n which_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v he_o to_o fly_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n permit_v by_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o congregation_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o perish_v without_o great_a cause_n and_o for_o no_o profit_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o the_o fly_n they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o berrhoea_n they_o teach_v again_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v so_o see_v to_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o stand_n and_o tackle_n but_o if_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n itself_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v easy_o give_v we_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n also_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o we_o see_v paul_n
the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n next_o unto_o these_o be_v king_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o superstition_n be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o also_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o provide_v for_o number_n of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dignity_n while_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o thrust_v they_o into_o bishopprickes_n abbacy_n and_o cardynalshippe_n which_o perhaps_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o merchant_n trade_n or_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o heinous_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n now_o both_o these_o sort_n together_o help_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o live_v either_o by_o monk_n and_o priest_n or_o by_o these_o noble_n for_o these_o commons_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o famishment_n be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o these_o demetrij_fw-la add_v unto_o all_o these_o such_o as_o either_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o else_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n by_o mischievous_a mean_n as_o be_v usurer_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n hire_a soldier_n and_o all_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o people_n because_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bewray_v their_o do_n at_o once_o extinguish_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v which_o will_v diligent_o view_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n but_o chief_o demetrius_n oration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o proposition_n and_o state_n whereof_o be_v that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o by_o his_o doctrine_n oration_z draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o confirm_v his_o proposition_n with_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o use_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o kind_a deliberative_a the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o commodity_n or_o profit_n whereunto_o the_o hungry_a and_o poor_a sort_n have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o hunger_n if_o you_o suffer_v your_o occupation_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o borrow_v of_o necessity_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v drive_v of_o or_o bear_v with_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o speed_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n the_o third_o argument_n he_o fetch_v of_o honesty_n say_v not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o companion_n what_o infamy_n shall_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o suffer_v that_o religion_n to_o decay_v amongst_o we_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n also_o in_o this_o oration_n appear_v the_o craft_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o incense_v and_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n only_o will_v yet_o be_v count_v for_o the_o defender_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holyeghost_n describe_v caiaphas_n to_o be_v john_n 11._o such_o be_v the_o talk_v of_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v popery_n amongst_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o demetrius_n which_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o that_o his_o chief_a respect_n be_v for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o suspect_v these_o clamour_n and_o to_o mark_v better_o whereunto_o they_o tend_v it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o argument_n most_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o defend_v their_o superstition_n uery_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n with_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n will_v mark_v the_o talk_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n only_o final_o by_o demetrius_n own_o say_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o power_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o paul_n teach_n in_o two_o year_n space_n that_o famous_a temple_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n which_o all_o asia_n be_v in_o building_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o declare_v erewhile_o and_o which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spare_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n where_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o all_o other_o church_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o all_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v turn_v from_o worship_v of_o diana_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o man_n power_n or_o authority_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v then_o profit_v well_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n hereof_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o mind_n be_v not_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o superstition_n turn_v with_o fervent_a faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o out_o of_o quiet_a &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o answer_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o magistrate_n and_o order_n of_o law_n but_o also_o the_o rage_a sedition_n of_o the_o furious_a commons_n amongst_o which_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v begin_v by_o demetrius_n against_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o like_o serve_v for_o two_o cause_n special_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a commons_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o rare_a thing_n nor_o leave_v not_o their_o duty_n undo_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_n or_o vessel_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wound_n and_o tide_n who_o pilot_n christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v on_o sleep_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v math._n 4._o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o scarce_o be_v choose_v but_o sedition_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o so_o many_o which_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o make_v either_o against_o their_o gain_n dignity_n or_o licentious_a live_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v
will_v have_v that_o he_o prophesy_v prove_v &_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o we_o also_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n &_o adversity_n so_o they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v try_v by_o persecution_n &_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n &_o end_n of_o all_o this_o present_a matter_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n follow_v but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o rehearse_v but_o the_o first_o act_n against_o paul_n all_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o examine_v authority_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o appear_v before_o felix_n the_o lieutenant_n and_o of_o one_o side_n stand_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n and_o tertullus_n a_o famous_a orator_n &_o great_o exercise_v in_o plead_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a practice_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n alone_o and_o in_o bond_n and_o for_o many_o cause_n before_o suspect_v in_o this_o place_n appear_v again_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n already_o declare_v who_o be_v common_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o fight_v very_o even_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a maintainer_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o amongst_o they_o such_o as_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o paul_n adversary_n in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o such_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o excel_v in_o experience_n in_o wisdom_n in_o utterance_n and_o in_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o that_o favour_n they_o &_o follow_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n so_o common_o they_o be_v of_o small_a fame_n and_o estimation_n &_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n as_o who_o seem_v of_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o godliness_n and_o love_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o withstand_v the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o godly_n hap_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o few_o &_o despise_v person_n to_o cope_z with_o number_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v match_v with_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v favour_v and_o defend_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o have_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o egypt_n on_o their_o side_n so_o elias_n alone_o encounter_v with_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o with_o almost_o as_o many_o chaplain_n of_o the_o wood_n and_o grove_n before_o achab_n a_o most_o wicked_a judge_n and_o we_o read_v that_o micheas_n not_o long_o after_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n here_o may_v also_o be_v allege_v the_o history_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v because_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n hit_v on_o they_o every_o where_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o utility_n for_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o every_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n or_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o we_o see_v now_o adays_o man_n common_o do_v but_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o this_o then_o shall_v not_o only_o paul_n take_v the_o foil_n who_o be_v but_o one_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o elder_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o turk_n before_o the_o christian_n which_o far_o pass_v we_o both_o in_o territory_n &_o dominion_n in_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o victory_n &_o other_o prosperity_n &_o success_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o harken_v unto_o christ_n which_o call_v his_o faithful_a a_o little_a flock_n &_o say_v the_o few_o enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o heap_n rash_a into_o destruction_n through_o the_o broad_a way_n again_o the_o coâ—syderation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o little_a comfort_n we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a 7._o although_o we_o alone_o be_v sometime_o constrain_v to_o stand_v against_o many_o both_o of_o great_a power_n glory_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o place_n strengthen_v paul_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o also_o be_v in_o like_a danger_n for_o we_o have_v large_a promise_n wherein_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o prompt_v of_o his_o spirit_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n tertullus_n against_o which_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v see_v luke_n 21._o mat._n 10._o mark._n 13._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v tertullus_n the_o orator_n who_o oration_n consist_v cheefl_fw-mi you_o of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o beginning_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o as_o arteficious_o as_o crafty_o and_o impudent_o purchase_v himself_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n part_o flatter_v felix_n to_o his_o face_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v thank_v he_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o they_o live_v in_o and_o for_o that_o through_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n so_o many_o misery_n be_v every_o day_n redress_v again_o they_o confess_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o goodness_n and_o benefit_n with_o thanks_n give_v yet_o do_v they_o lie_v egregious_o in_o both_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o felix_n govern_v the_o country_n as_o naught_o as_o can_v be_v how_o he_o do_v infinite_a thing_n cruel_o and_o unjust_o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o murder_n and_o profane_a writer_n abundant_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v but_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o history_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o about_o these_o time_n make_v often_o and_o many_o rebellion_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o vain_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v and_o by_o praise_v the_o tyrant_n dishonest_o betray_v his_o whole_a nation_n who_o commendation_n he_o shall_v most_o earnest_o have_v regard_v but_o therefore_o do_v they_o false_o commend_v their_o quiet_a estate_n of_o government_n to_o bring_v paul_n the_o more_o in_o hatred_n with_o felix_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o in_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n be_v once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o reprove_v their_o evil_n work_v therefore_o it_o can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n &_o they_o think_v tyrant_n tolerable_a enough_o so_o they_o will_v put_v to_o their_o help_n in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o prefer_v tiberius_n caesar_n a_o cruel_a and_o voluptuous_a tyrant_n before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o rebel_n before_o christ_n and_o this_o untoward_a and_o perverse_a inudgement_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o time_n past_a offend_v and_o withstand_v moses_n likewise_o maruellousâ—ie_v commend_v the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o melon_n amond_n garelike_a flesh_n &_o such_o like_a thing_n 1â—_o that_o land_n do_v abound_v in_o and_o disdain_v that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o the_o which_o every_o hour_n god_n declare_v new_a token_n of_o his_o benevolence_n &_o good_a will_n like_o most_o miserable_a &_o unhappy_a man_n and_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a example_n in_o our_o day_n where_o man_n wonderful_o extol_v the_o great_a peace_n we_o live_v in_o in_o you_o time_n of_o popery_n &_o say_v ynt_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v mar_v altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v crafty_o dissemble_v the_o bloody_a war_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v chief_a procurer_n of_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o will_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o greevaunce_n as_o have_v miserable_o weaken_v both_o the_o good_n and_o conscience_n of_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o